alone_o till_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v strike_v they_o or_o stir_v up_o by_o some_o especial_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n some_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a persecutor_n of_o they_o three_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o god_n too_o for_o although_o god_n say_v they_o reign_n not_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o usurper_n that_o reign_v not_o by_o he_o i._o bridges_n foe_fw-mi 1056._o of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o seccee_v a_o good_a father_n the_o other_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n be_v at_o the_o age_n but_o of_o twelve_o year_n 21._o when_o he_o succéede_v that_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n his_o father_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o lack_n of_o good_a governor_n so_o be_v witch_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v all_o his_o father_n way_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n son_n which_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o yâ—_z utter_v desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n for_o behold_v say_v yâ—_z lord_n because_o manasses_n have_v do_v such_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n that_o who_o so_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o ear_n shall_v tinkle_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v out_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wipe_v it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o josias_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v of_o the_o age_n but_o of_o viij_o year_n when_o he_o succéede_v wicked_a amon_n his_o father_n 22._o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o good_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o forefather_n and_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o prophetess_n because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o young_a king_n and_o immediate_a successor_n the_o one_o of_o ezechias_n who_o have_v extirp_v idolatrye_a by_o the_o root_n &_o the_o other_o to_o a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n &_o otherwise_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o manasses_n through_o perverse_a in_o intifer_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o josias_n be_v young_a of_o age_n than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o prosper_v n._n v._n token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o sign_n or_o manifest_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o kingdom_n be_v these_o to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contumelious_a injurious_a blasphemous_a against_o god_n king_n a_o other_o to_o kill_v the_o faithful_a good_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a thirst_v for_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v a_o say_n there_o be_v among_o man_n that_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o king_n word_n shall_v stand_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v indeed_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a lawful_a and_o expedient_a else_o be_v it_o much_o better_a to_o be_v break_v then_o keep_v david_n make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o slay_v nabal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertein_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o never_o perform_v that_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o say_v bede_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o fault_n do_v homeli_fw-la 45._o precept_n that_o hermes_n the_o philosopher_n give_v unto_o king_n if_o a_o king_n be_v negligent_a in_o search_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v in_o surety_n in_o his_o realm_n ¶_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o friendship_n &_o love_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o conscience_n and_o his_o virtuous_a deed_n be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n ¶_o ye_o king_n remember_v first_o your_o king_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o your_o subject_n so_o honour_v you_o he_o ¶_o use_v not_o familiarity_n with_o no_o wicked_a person_n ¶_o trust_v none_o with_o your_o secret_n before_o you_o have_v prove_v he_o ¶_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v suffice_v the_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n ¶_o love_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n ¶_o embrace_v wisdom_n ¶_o feed_v measurablye_o ¶_o reward_n your_o trusty_a friend_n ¶_o favour_v your_o commonalty_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o your_o realm_n be_v maintain_v ¶_o love_n learned_a man_n that_o the_o ignorant_a thereby_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o learning_n ¶_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o just_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o monish_v thereby_o may_v flee_v the_o like_a vice_n ¶_o cut_v off_o the_o stealer_n hand_n ¶_o hang_v up_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a ¶_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n ¶_o stone_n the_o adulterer_n ¶_o beware_v of_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o punish_v they_o ¶_o suffer_v not_o the_o swearer_n to_o escape_v scot_n free_a ¶_o uisite_a your_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o ungultie_n ¶_o punish_v immediate_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o ¶_o follow_v not_o your_o own_o will_n but_o be_v rule_v by_o counsel_n so_o shall_v you_o give_v yourselves_o rest_n and_o labour_n to_o other_o ¶_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a for_o that_o shall_v hâ—th_o disquiet_v yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o 〈…〉_o from_o you_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 40._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v that_o we_o which_o before_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n hereafter_o may_v come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o promise_v math._n 25._o 34._o ¶_o or_o thus_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v over_o all_o make_v all_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o make_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o thy_o substitute_n to_o command_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o they_o make_v all_o subject_n obey_v tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedfull_a life_n and_o for_o that_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o mortal_a life_n secondlye_o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o right_a well_o that_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n innocencye_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n speak_v of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 34â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o 27â—_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o dâ—ath_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n ¶_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n mark_v in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n verse_n â—_o write_v to_o come_v with_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v then_o see_v which_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n 1_o ¶_o leviathan_n betoke_v here_o the_o devil_n after_o some_o expositor_n albeit_o that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o whale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 40._o serpent_n also_o betoken_v the_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subtilenesse_n and_o wiliness_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v here_o by_o serpent_n mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o leviathan_n the_o great_a of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o bible_n noâ—e_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n 1._o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n ¶_o that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o prophesi_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n geneva_n libanus_n and_o charmel_n what_o libanus_n and_o chaâ—mel_n do_v signify_v see_v you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o that_o libanus_n shall_v be_v trune_v into_o charmel_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o that_o goodly_a tree_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plain_a field_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a field_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o charmel_n shall_v become_v â—ough_o and_o full_a of_o bush_n the_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v be_v â—he_n short_a time_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v a_o short_a time_n then_o shall_v the_o unfruitful_a rough_a and_o woodye_n heathnesse_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o libanus_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n congregation_n or_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o charmel_n that_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v field_n t._n m._n ¶_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n charmel_n that_o be_v a_o plentiful_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o forest_n as_o cha._n 32._o 15_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n liberty_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ._n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 1._o ¶_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o sole_a &_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v alone_o but_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misuse_v this_o liberty_n think_v we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o listen_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n ought_v every_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o tindale_n lie_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utter_o against_o justice_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o in_o a_o lie_n first_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a second_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o three_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n long_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 87._o ¶_o octavian_n the_o emperor_n demand_v upon_o a_o time_n this_o question_n of_o pisto_n the_o philosopher_n philosopher_n tell_v i_o pisto_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n that_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n he_o save_v himself_o the_o virtuous_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o truth_n then_o to_o overcome_v by_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o prosperity_n whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o no._n what_o if_o a_o murderer_n shall_v persecute_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v there_o kidden_v where_o thou_o present_o be_v and_o they_o demand_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n thou_o must_v say_v where_o he_o be_v i_o know_v but_o i_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o do_v you_o what_o you_o will_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o man_n life_n thou_o must_v make_v a_o lie_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o have_v nothing_o therein_o more_o to_o do_v either_o thou_o must_v answer_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o by_o thy_o silence_n the_o murderer_n will_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v occasion_n of_o his_o take_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o do_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o think_v what_o he_o will_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o lie_n howbeit_o thou_o must_v very_o well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o namely_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o all_o and_o yet_o speak_v not_o false_o for_o in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o speak_v doubtful_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 90._o of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v and_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n &_o of_o rahab_n 19_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o lie_n 4._o but_o for_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o people_n for_o which_o also_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o lie_n wherein_o they_o sin_v undoubtedlye_o g_o 〈…〉_o vous_o for_o the_o mouth_n which_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n sap._n 1._o 11_o if_o those_o midwife_n lie_v have_v be_v perfect_a woman_n they_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o office_n whereunto_o pharaoh_n appoint_v they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n have_v do_v better_a lie_n if_o she_o have_v not_o lie_v but_o answer_v i_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o because_o ilfeare_n god_n i_o will_v never_o show_v it_o they_o can_v have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o answer_n although_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n how_o paul_n lie_n be_v excuse_v saint_n paul_n paules_o make_v no_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 25_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o father_n be_v free_a as_o at_o london_n the_o child_n of_o free_a man_n be_v citizen_n and_o free_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o one_o ferninus_fw-la ferninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tagasta_n to_o search_v after_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o have_v hide_v he_o be_v inquire_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v hide_v he_o because_o of_o lie_v but_o that_o he_o will_v never_o betray_v he_o for_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v grievous_o punish_v but_o no_o pain_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o disclose_v where_o the_o man_n be_v the_o emperor_n meruail_v at_o his_o steadfastness_n deliver_v he_o ro._n hutchynson_n of_o aabrahams_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n of_o david_n jye_n to_o ahimelech_n ¶_o looke_n david_n life_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v 4._o for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o life_n which_o god_n son_n give_v creature_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o god_n son_n some_o take_v the_o word_n life_n for_o god_n son_n himself_o as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n son_n who_o be_v very_a life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n some_o other_o gather_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o life_n that_o god_n son_n give_v to_o man_n
heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o if_o christ_n offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v much_o better_o in_o kill_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o bring_v authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o and_o be_v confute_v with_o their_o own_o say_n as_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precher_n of_o basil._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n melchisedechiani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 55._o memorial_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n look_v sacrament_n mean_a how_o the_o mean_a be_v best_a the_o counsel_n that_o phoebus_n give_v to_o phaeton_n his_o son_n have_v never_o hurt_v any_o man_n which_o be_v this_o medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tempt_v the_o mean_a or_o the_o midst_n neither_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o yâ—_z read_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a difficult_v therein_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o plainness_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discuss_v the_o high_a and_o mystical_a place_n thereof_o keep_v this_o rule_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o true_a the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n ri._n turnar_n menander_n of_o this_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n menander_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n heretic_n a_o samaritane_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o saviour_n he_o say_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v shall_v never_o die_v no_o not_o in_o this_o world_n euse._n li._n 3._o chap._n 23._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o chap._n 21._o epiph._n heraes_fw-la 22._o mene_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o do_v thus_o divide_v it_o 25_o that_o both_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v number_v but_o this_o subtlety_n seem_v not_o substantial_a therefore_o i_o think_v say_v caluine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v twice_o for_o confirmatition_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o in_o account_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fail_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v wherefore_o yâ—_z balthasar_z may_v understand_v that_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n god_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v add_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o the_o term_n appoint_v and_o thus_o do_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v &_o determine_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n because_o the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o daniel_n fol._n 89._o ¶_o this_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v not_o only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o as_o some_o think_v the_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o this_o word_n mene_n be_v twice_o write_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v that_o god_n have_v most_o sure_o count_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o term_n for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o miserable_a end_n shall_v come_v on_o all_o that_o raise_v themselves_o against_o he_o geneva_n man_n pleaser_n who_o they_o be_v that_o please_v man_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n 10_o either_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n ¶_o paul_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n favour_n by_o his_o flatter_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n man_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o sinner_n these_o please_v man_n that_o please_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o let_v we_o please_v the_o godly_a &_o displease_v the_o wicked_a 10._o these_o please_v man_n that_o teach_v man_n tradition_n d._n h._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v man_n servant_n or_o servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n servant_n 23._o ¶_o to_o be_v man_n servant_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n here_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v christ_n do_v hang_v on_o man_n more_o regard_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o then_o god_n himself_o this_o forbid_v s._n paul_n here_o and_o not_o to_o deny_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o our_o master_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o these_o we_o be_v straight_o command_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o love_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n tindale_n man_n of_o diverse_a nature_n and_o property_n seneca_n write_v of_o one_o senesius_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o service_n excessive_a great_a great_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v senesius_fw-la the_o great_a pliny_n write_v of_o one_o crassus_n that_o he_o be_v never_o perceive_v to_o laugh_v laugh_v at_o any_o time_n socrates_n be_v never_o see_v either_o more_o pensive_a pensive_a either_o more_o merry_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o pomponeus_n the_o poet_n never_o niese_v niese_n antonius_n be_v never_o see_v spit_v spit_v theophrast_n write_v that_o peninus_fw-la live_v only_o by_o water_n water_n aristotle_n write_v of_o a_o girl_n be_v nurse_v with_o poison_n poison_n in_o her_o infancy_n live_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v with_o meat_n albert_n witness_v that_o at_o collen_n in_o almaigne_n he_o see_v a_o young_a woman_n which_o from_o her_o youth_n use_v to_o pick_v spider_n spider_n out_o the_o wall_n where_o she_o may_v see_v they_o and_o live_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n all_o her_o life_n time_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n that_o will_v shake_v his_o ear_n ear_n as_o a_o horse_n do_v sometime_o one_o ear_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o both_o together_o though_o aristotle_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o man_n only_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n can_v move_v his_o ear_n saint_n austen_n say_v far_o that_o the_o same_o party_n without_o move_v his_o head_n or_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o hair_n hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o cast_v they_o behind_o again_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o also_o solinus_n say_v that_o in_o aphrike_n be_v a_o famuly_a which_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n eye_n upon_o any_o man_n meadow_n or_o upon_o the_o tree_n will_v incontinent_a make_v they_o dry_a and_o wither_v away_o pliny_n affirm_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n nigh_o unto_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o famuly_a that_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o great_a fire_n &_o not_o be_v touch_v therewith_o also_o he_o write_v of_o another_o famu_o call_v marci_n or_o martias_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o sting_n or_o bite_n of_o serpent_n with_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o swetonus_fw-la say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v sudden_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n will_v for_o a_o good_a season_n see_v as_o well_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o candle_n burn_v by_o he_o and_o after_o a_o while_o see_v nothing_o curtius_n writing_n of_o alexander_n say_v that_o his_o sweat_n that_o come_v from_o he_o render_v a_o most_o sweet_a send_v and_o odor_n and_o many_o other_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o merces_fw-la as_o concern_v this_o latin_a word_n merces_fw-la ¶_o looke_n reward_n mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o
paul_n make_v no_o more_o saviour_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v salvation_n when_o as_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n he_o that_o say_v david_n sling_n kill_v goliath_n with_o a_o â—ling_n say_v not_o there_o be_v more_o slayer_n of_o goliath_n beside_o david_n for_o the_o sling_n be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n that_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o and_o so_o be_v timothy_n god_n instrument_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o timothy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n but_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o lance_n kill_v goliath_n the_o same_o man_n make_v another_o killer_n of_o goliath_n beside_o david_n for_o the_o lance_n be_v none_o of_o the_o weapon_n that_o david_n kill_v goliath_n with_o so_o he_o that_o give_v salvation_n instrumental_o to_o any_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v and_o use_v to_o work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v neither_o will_v allow_v for_o his_o instrument_n make_v another_o saviour_n beside_o god_n i._o veron_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n 27._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o saviour_n be_v here_o call_v the_o prince_n or_o captain_n which_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n judic._n 3._o t._n m._n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 24._o ¶_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o in_o this_o world_n regard_v so_o his_o life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o ieopardye_o for_o i_o when_o the_o time_n require_v the_o same_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n eternal_o tindale_n to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n what_o it_o mean_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ¶_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v 24_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o tribulation_n tindale_n saul_n why_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n 9_o ¶_o of_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n do_v many_o dispute_n but_o the_o most_o allow_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v call_v saul_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o roman_n he_o be_v call_v paul_n how_o saul_n rend_v samuel_n coat_n when_o saul_n take_v samuel_n by_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o rend_v it_o 27_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n some_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o samuel_n do_v give_v this_o token_n to_o saul_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o steed_n as_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n which_o thing_n david_n do_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n in_o david_n hand_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v after_o i_o lyra._n escape_v goat_n ¶_o looke_n goat_n sceptre_n what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o not_o only_o a_o righteous_a sceptre_n that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordein_v it_o be_v righteous_a but_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a be_v ordain_v of_o he_o and_o all_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o they_o be_v crooked_a &_o break_a sceptre_n of_o superstition_n and_o sceptre_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v none_o of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sceptre_n be_v a_o little_a wand_n which_o prince_n have_v accustom_v to_o bear_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o government_n and_o by_o a_o metonimia_fw-la it_o signify_v here_o the_o government_n itself_o now_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o sceptre_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n like_o other_o king_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v but_o his_o sceptre_n the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o plain_a word_n describeih_o it_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n say_v he_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v kill_v the_o ungodly_a in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sceptre_n &_o why_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yâ—_z be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o decree_n nor_o decreâ—alls_n nor_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o none_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v faith_n preach_v it_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n deering_n schism_n what_o schism_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v schism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n like_v as_o heresy_n be_v and_o signify_v a_o cut_n off_o a_o division_n or_o a_o breach_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_z word_n okizio_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o cut_v to_o divide_v and_o to_o break_v asunder_o augustine_n do_v allow_v their_o definition_n which_o do_v define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o new_a dissension_n of_o some_o congregation_n upon_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n a_o old_a wear_v schism_n but_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_a &_o know_v i_o think_v it_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o define_v a_o schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o peace_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a or_o else_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sure_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_z say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n like_a as_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n under_o roboam_n be_v as_o well_o a_o schism_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v old_a under_o the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o people_n as_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o new_o begin_v under_o roboam_n so_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o schism_n after_o all_o their_o ancienty_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o they_o convey_v themselves_o never_o so_o great_a a_o colour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v and_o accustom_a mus._n fol._n 542._o of_o schism_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o evil_a schism_n whereby_o the_o good_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n when_o the_o naughty_a knot_n and_o nest_n be_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o schism_n after_o the_o hear_v of_o christ._n so_o we_o do_v read_v in_o john_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n a_o new_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o these_o word_n &_o talk_n for_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hearken_v unto_o he_o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o schism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o godly_a person_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n &_o concord_n which_o go_v before_o be_v better_a than_o it_o by_o the_o like_a schism_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v dâ—uided_v afterward_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o division_n christ_n do_v express_o challenge_v to_o himself_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n this_o schism_n come_v upon_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o good_a end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o do_v break_v up_o the_o naughty_a unity_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o it_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o true_a unity_n muscul._n fol._n 543._o scorner_n the_o property_n of_o a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o
and_o jamhres_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a jasper_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n 513._o idleness_n how_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n eod_a against_o idle_a colligener_n 514._o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v eod_a what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n eod_a how_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 515._o when_o a_o idol_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 517._o idolatry_n what_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v idolater_n eod_a when_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v 518._o what_o the_o head_n of_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a how_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v 519._o how_o idolatrous_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n eod_a jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v thereof_o 520_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_n how_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a eod_a jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a &_o hide_v significa_fw-la 521._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v seenewith_o moses_n and_o helias_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o groan_v in_o spir_n 522_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n eod_a of_o the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v unto_o they_o eo_fw-la why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v eod_a what_o do_v stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 523._o why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a land_n eod_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 524._o ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o satan_n 525._o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v thereby_o eod_a whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n may_v be_v liken_v eod_a â—le_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v 526._o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a the_o council_n of_o colen_n against_o they_o 527._o godly_a honour_n forbid_v they_o eod_a how_o they_o be_v worship_v through_o ignorance_n 528._o to_o worship_v they_o be_v heresy_n 530._o no_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v use_v eod_a how_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n eod_a how_o they_o move_v weak_a heart_n to_o etc._n etc._n 531_o how_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o churc_n 532â—_n how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o etc._n etc._n 533_o the_o jew_n esteem_v no_o carver_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o im._n 534_o a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v eod_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 535_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 536_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eod_a of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o nabuâ—ho_n 537._o of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosâ—i_n 538_o imber_n day_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la immortality_n how_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n 539._o from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v eod_a impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v 540._o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o custom_n arise_v eod_a impossibility_n eod_a imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v 541._o incest_n what_o incest_n be_v 542._o infant_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n eod_a infidelity_n how_o it_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la in_o oâ—nem_fw-la terranâ—_n the_o ver_fw-la expound_v 543._o instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n eod_a intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 544._o of_o good_a intent_n eod_a intercession_n no_o intercession_n nor_o pray_v to_o saint_n eod_a in_o the_o church_n a_o error_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n eod_a invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v 546._o prove_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n eo_fw-la job._n his_o name_n interpret_v 549._o wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 550._o how_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o sinite_fw-la job_n with_o sore_n 551._o how_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 552._o john_n baptist._n of_o his_o burial_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o etc._n etc._n 553._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v helias_n eod_a wherefore_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n eod_a of_o johns_n baptism_n 554._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n eod_a john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o his_o life_n 555._o a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n 556._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n 557_o jona._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n eo_fw-la josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n 558._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n 559._o of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n eod_a why_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n eod_a josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n 560._o how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o priest_n from_o minister_a eod_a ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v eod_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v eod_a isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v 561._o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o israel_n eod_a of_o israel_n adversity_n eod_a what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la jubely_n what_o it_o signify_v 562._o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o eod_a judas_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 563._o whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v eo_fw-la of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n eod_a judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v &c_n &c_n 564_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o eod_a what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v 565._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 566._o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v etc._n etc._n eod_a wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n 567._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 568._o iust._n who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n eod_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v 569._o justice._n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n eod_a justification_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 570._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o 571._o what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n 572._o how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v 573._o justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o justify_v other_o eodem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n eod_a justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 575._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o iustification_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n eod_a how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v 576._o a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n eo_fw-la justinus_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 577._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n eo_fw-la k._n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v 577._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n 578._o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interpret_v yâ—_z key_n 579._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key-bearer_n eod_a of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v 580._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 581._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 582._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o deed_n eod_a king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n 583._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a eod_o how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 584._o of_o josophats_n supreme_a government_n 585._o how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n providence_n 586._o how_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_n eod_a of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n 587_o how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o succeed_v a_o good_a father_n etc._n etc._n 588._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdone_v 589_o how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v eod_a precept_n give_v unto_o king_n 590_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n 592._o how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n eod_a kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n 593_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n 594._o of_o know_v one_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 595._o the_o heathen_a
their_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n all_o which_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o banish_v away_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v come_v why_o shall_v we_o occupy_v any_o long_o a_o candle_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o utterlie_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o burden_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v importable_a and_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o or_o part_n of_o they_o to_o he_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n do_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v altar_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n ricâ—_n tuâ—nar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10_o ¶_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o habemus_fw-la sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sarifice_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o of_o their_o altar_n do_v eat_v carnal_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n carnal_a whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o have_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o do_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o skill_a not_o whether_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—awe_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o liberality_n which_o two_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n be_v now_o only_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n heb._n 13._o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o altar_n who_o be_v both_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o geneva_n what_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n when_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v speakâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o table_n or_o board_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o altar_n allude_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v wonderful_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n i._o veron_n saint_n paul_n do_v compare_v the_o jewish_a levit_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o 13_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thereâ—by_o as_o the_o jewish_a levite_n serve_v the_o altar_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v thereon_o even_o so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v likewise_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austen_n upon_o this_o word_n altar_n say_v the_o altar_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v establish_v their_o altar_n that_o part_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v devour_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n geneva_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o apply_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n stand_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a that_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n and_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fool_n which_o draw_v that_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peace_n make_v and_o atonement_n one_o with_o another_o beza_n amethyst_n the_o description_n of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 20_o ¶_o this_o â—â—one_n be_v as_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n and_o cast_v out_o certain_a little_a flame_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sort_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unapparable_a and_o flame_a crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v continue_v always_o as_o fresh_a and_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n tâ—â—e_v without_o end_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o amatistâ—_n be_v purple_a violet_n and_o rise_v colour_v and_o this_o betoken_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n meek_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o brother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o most_o faithful_a motherâ—_n so_o be_v also_o james_n the_o more_o and_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a witness_n none_o can_v show_v a_o more_o token_n of_o love_n than_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o â—ort_n do_v christ_n proclaim_v altogether_o bless_v and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o own_o bale_n amen_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v even_o so_o be_v it_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o fast_o and_o sure_a approve_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v double_a it_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n as_o in_o many_o psalm_n and_o john_n 5._o and._n 6._o t._n m._n even_o so_o 7._o amen_n ¶_o amen_o among_o the_o hebrew_n betoken_v common_o a_o affirm_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o thing_n like_a as_o etiam_fw-la do_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o yea_o or_o sobeit_n do_v among_o englishman_n by_o which_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o subscribe_v their_o saieng_n and_o also_o that_o they_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o some_o forespeaker_n have_v pray_v in_o word_n set_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v that_o term_v use_v in_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 16._o howbeit_o among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o amen_o import_v a_o assure_v or_o oath_n according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o term_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc_n fol._n 15._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n 〈…〉_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n ¶_o one_o only_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v in_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v they_o all_o say_v amen_o signify_v that_o they_o beléeve_v assure_o that_o god_n wouâ—â—_n grant_v their_o request_n geneva_n amorites_n what_o a_o intolerable_a custom_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
green_a colour_n betoken_v those_o faithful_a person_n which_o of_o christian_a compassion_n have_v dolorouslie_o lament_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v steven_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n so_o be_v afore_o his_o time_n samuel_n which_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 100_o berillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o a_o town_n in_o arabia_n name_v bustra_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n neither_o be_v before_o his_o carnal_a nativity_n heresy_n nor_o have_v any_o proper_a divinity_n but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o origen_n confound_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o chap._n 32._o beast_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n 7_o ¶_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o pride_n that_o like_o as_o the_o giant_n go_v about_o in_o old_a time_n to_o drive_v their_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o fable_n report_n even_o so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o thrust_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n 44._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n satan_n who_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 154._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o have_v 7._o head_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n he_o mean_v rome_n because_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o seven_o king_n or_o emperor_n after_o nero_n and_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a vice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n get_v in_o battle_n the_o bear_n foot_n tyranny_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v spoilefull_a and_o greedy_a to_o devour_v wound_v by_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n until_o dominion_n and_o governaunce_n come_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n this_o other_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n s._n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v the_o pope_n come_v count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n ¶_o number_v of_o a_o man_n 18_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n reason_n for_o about_o 666._o year_n after_o this_o revelation_n the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfie_v 666._o and_o this_o number_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o small_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o whole_a make_v 666._o and_o signify_v latinus_n or_o latin_a which_o note_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o contemn_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o and_o best_a write_v and_o because_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la the_o italian_n be_v call_v latini_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o note_v of_o what_o country_n chief_o he_o shall_v comeâ—_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o ancient_a rome_n 3._o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o new_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o papistry_n who_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v declare_v by_o scarlet_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n when_o noah_n with_o his_o wife_n 9_o and_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n sudden_o there_o come_v together_o to_o he_o beast_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o bring_v thither_o by_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v no_o take_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o enter_v neither_o come_v any_o more_o of_o unclean_a beast_n then_o two_o a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o of_o clean_a beast_n 7._o four_o male_n and_o three_o female_n of_o which_o one_o male_a be_v reserve_v for_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o residue_n be_v keep_v for_o generation_n lanquet_n ¶_o god_o compel_v they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o noah_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 19_o when_o he_o give_v they_o name_n geneva_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v booz_n the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v booz_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o hunter_n and_o hound_n not_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o long_a bag_n hang_v down_o under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o be_v gather_v much_o water_n he_o defend_v himself_o therewith_o for_o in_o his_o run_n and_o chase_v the_o water_n in_o the_o bag_n than_o ware_v so_o scald_a hot_a that_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o hound_n that_o follow_v he_o it_o scald_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o suit_n policro_n li._n â—_o fol._n 26._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o part_v the_o hoof_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o note_v four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o and_o some_o only_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v other_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o have_v the_o foot_n cleave_v the_o four_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o have_v the_o hoof_n cleave_v the_o last_o may_v be_v eat_v geneva_n bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v viiâ—_n mile_n from_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o one_o iourneith_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o sichar_n or_o naples_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o king_n leroboam_v set_v up_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 29._o the_o jew_n of_o contempt_n call_v it_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n whereas_o jacob_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n that_o go_v out_o from_o bethel_n to_o luz_n 2._o ¶_o luz_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mount_n bethel_n which_o be_v also_o name_v bethel_n gen._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o bethel_n be_v both_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o a_o mount_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o which_o be_v beside_o bethaven_n 2._o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o bethel_n ¶_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o bethel_n and_o bethaven_n be_v two_o place_n &_o not_o both_o one_o although_o bethel_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o bethaven_n when_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o luore_n and_o to_o idolatry_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 6._o ose._n 5._o 8._o bethel_n hierome_n that_o before_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o that_o jeroboams_n calf_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o be_v call_v bethaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n unprofitable_a and_o the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n hierom._n in_o ose._n li._n 1._o cap._n 4_o how_o bethel_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o come_v up_o to_o bethel_n 1â—_n ¶_o bethel_n inâ—_n this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 269._o of_o two_o bethel_n the_o same_o be_v bethel_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephra_n iâ—_n 13_o a_o other_o bethel_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n geneva_n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n 4._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o us._n ¶_o he_o find_v jacob_n as_o he_o lay_v sleep_a in_o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o speech_n appertein_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o be_v geneva_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v at_o bethel_n and_o other_o place_n come_v
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v the_o sentence_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o cavil_n about_o this_o word_n shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v god._n to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o hereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o do_v you_o see_v of_o what_o force_n this_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v objection_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n object_n and_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v and_o great_a be_v he_o that_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n answer_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v like_a as_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n &_o less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o which_o humanity_n he_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n to_o man_n that_o the_o father_n give_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n objection_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o say_v object_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n needs_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o conquer_a our_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o devil_n under_o who_o we_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o bondage_n &_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n and_o so_o together_o in_o one_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o all_o flesh_n whereof_o part_n be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o do_v &_o part_n to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o yâ—_z redemption_n of_o man_n be_v already_o do_v and_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n again_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o fight_v in_o his_o member_n against_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o beside_o this_o he_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n reward_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o death_n everlasting_a all_o the_o which_o be_v do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n &_o so_o have_v a_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v there_o we_o altogether_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v that_o although_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v no_o kingdom_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v pron_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o a_o kingdom_n all_o the_o while_n yâ—_z this_o kingdone_v of_o christ_n have_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v without_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v it_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 3â—_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o wey_v it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 1._o pe._n 1._o 17._o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n apo._n 1._o 5._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o us._n gal._n 1._o 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n esay_n 53._o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n 1._o timo._n 2._o 6._o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n for_o he_o die_v for_o us._n coll._n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n coll._n 2._o verse_n 14._o christ_n have_v pacify_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o christ_n be_v we_o and_o all_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n coll._n 2._o 14_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110_o christian_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian._n see_v that_o will_v express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o excel_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o modesty_n &_o righteousness_n of_o mind_n in_o constancy_n of_o life_n in_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a universal_a god_n eusebius_n fol._n 8_o the_o right_a christian_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v righteous_a and_o justifi_v god_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v god_n judge_v he_o true_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o law_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n and_o ascribe_v all_o truth_n unto_o god_n thus_o every_o where_o
forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o dispute_v the_o same_o at_o common_a meeting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n &_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n marl_n fol._n 148._o doctor_n how_o far_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o ought_v to_o indulge_v or_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n tertulian_n neither_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o author_n which_o do_v not_o choose_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o but_o do_v faithful_o assign_v and_o deliver_v unto_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n yâ—_z christ_n have_v not_o teach_v ambrose_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o execrable_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4._o the_o discuss_n of_o our_o judgement_n origen_n must_v be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o witness_n 1._o for_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n my_o consent_n without_o exception_n i_o owe_v not_o to_o any_o father_n 61._o be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n augustin_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o i_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 94._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o man_n augustin_n how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o or_o commendable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o save_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n improve_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v allow_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n find_v by_o we_o or_o by_o other_o august_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fortuna_fw-la i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n augustin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v try_v his_o writing_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n i_o do_v by_o his_o good_a leave_n refuse_v it_o august_n con_fw-mi cresigramation_n li._n 2._o cap._n 32._o trust_v not_o i_o say_v s._n austen_n nor_o credit_v my_o writing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n augustin_n but_o whatsoever_o thou_o findestâ—_n in_o the_o word_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o before_o yet_o ground_n thy_o faith_n on_o it_o now_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o read_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o know_v it_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v true_a give_v thou_o no_o certain_a assent_n unto_o it_o august_n prol_n li._n 3._o de_fw-mi trini_z tom._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n saieng_n whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bee_n basile_n for_o they_o fly_v not_o a_o like_a to_o all_o flower_n nor_o where_o they_o sit_v they_o crop_v they_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o snatch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o honâ—eâ—_n make_v take_v their_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o we_o if_o waâ—ves_v wise_a have_v get_v of_o other_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n will_v leap_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o rule_n if_o we_o keep_v in_o read_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o swâ—rue_v from_o our_o profession_n the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v no_o paâ—te_n of_o their_o due_a estimation_n saint_n austen_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 19_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o reckon_v not_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o read_v your_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n doeg_n how_o doeg_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n be_v a_o wiâ—ked_a â—oâ—etous_a man_n 7_o the_o keeper_n of_o king_n saules_n mule_n who_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o coâ—et_a 〈…〉_o isnesse_n give_v himself_o to_o flattery_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v 〈…〉_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a prié_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o at_o the_o k_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge commandment_n all_o other_o refuse_v that_o wicked_a deed_n fall_v upon_o a_o 〈…〉_o melech_n with_o the_o sword_n 18_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o all_o such_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a man_n although_o sometime_o they_o will_v appear_v holy_a as_o doeg_n do_v which_o go_v to_o the_o eabernacle_n of_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v call_v doegs_n doeg_n by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o name_n into_o latin_a signify_v commotâ—â—_n in_o english_a vehement_o move_v by_o who_o say_v saint_n austen_n be_v signify_v antichrist_n augustin_n which_o with_o falâ—e_a sign_n and_o feign_a miracle_n shall_v move_v all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o judgement_n and_o as_o doeg_n wrought_v wickedness_n for_o the_o please_a of_o king_n saul_n by_o who_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o world_n to_o sâ—nne_v for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o advaunce_v of_o his_o kingdom_n dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o a_o dog_n be_v count_v a_o vile_a beast_n 18_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o price_n the_o gain_n or_o the_o vantage_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o dog_n be_v great_a ravener_n malicious_a and_o envious_a beast_n therefore_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v dog_n ric._n turnar_n give_v not_o that_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o dog_n be_v those_o obstinate_a and_o indurate_a which_o for_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o their_o leaven_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sour_v both_o the_o doctrine_n &_o also_o the_o work_n malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o be_v those_o wolf_n among_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o sheep_n warn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v single_a and_o pure_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o judge_n &_o king_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n therein_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o false_a feign_a righteousness_n persecute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 238._o ¶_o declare_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o see_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v geneva_n ¶_o this_o holy_a thing_n be_v god_n word_n dog_n be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o word_n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o ¶_o by_o dog_n be_v understand_v the_o tyranny_n
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o
the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seast_z day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 381._o feast_n of_o pasâ—e-over_a wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pace_n overâ—_a passeover_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o 〈…〉_o feast_n of_o penticost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n penticost_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_o ount_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o tent_n hem_n the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o ¶_o ay_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n we_o be_v admonish_v yâ—_z we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o natural_a body_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n here_o &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o feast_n read_v levit._fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o dwell_v 7._o day_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n here_o permanent_a but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o come_v geneva_n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n 7._o day_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiâ—téenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the._n 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 242._o of_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n yâ—_z son_n of_o nun_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o yâ—_z the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o celebrate_v from_o yâ—_z time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n yâ—_z be_v with_o such_o solemnity_n so_o great_a 〈…〉_o &_o gladness_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o so_o do_v 〈…〉_o expound_v that_o place_n who_o say_v yâ—_z those_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o peopleâ—_n lyra_n also_o expoundâ—th_v the_o same_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o presuppose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v omit_v all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v much_o more_o solempnlie_o &_o with_o great_a cost_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o comparison_n be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o propertionaliter_fw-la for_o i_o use_v his_o word_n because_o in_o all_o this_o time_n sithence_o josua_n it_o be_v not_o read_v yâ—_z the_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o again_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o feast_n with_o that_o solemnity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o mighty_a king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o much_o more_o cost_n and_o solemnity_n d._n whitgaâ—t_o foe_fw-mi 9_o festus_n how_o he_o ascribe_v madness_n to_o saint_n paul_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 24_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a ¶_o festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o â—â—amorouslie_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldling_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n and_o count_v all_o such_o as_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o the_o bible_n note_n foot_n of_o god._n ¶_o look_v foot_n fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v 13_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v this_o fire_n yâ—_z be_v if_o the_o word_n yâ—_z a_o man_n have_v preach_v do_v abide_v all_o assalt_n &_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o preacher_n receive_v his_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o light_n but_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hurt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o his_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v pardonedâ—_n sith_o heeâ—erred_v not_o of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v gréeve_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v â—n_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o same_o which_o he_o before_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o process_n and_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n i._o frith_n foe_fw-mi 44._o ¶_o by_o fire_n saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o then_o which_o believe_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n &_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o swarm_n &_o go_v back_o when_o persecution_n arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o builder_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o yet_o the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n they_o shall_v build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_a to_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n every_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o full_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o foundation_n whole_a shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n unagreeble_a unto_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transform_v and_o hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n for_o than_o do_v all_o those_o abundantlye_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 21_o ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o thou_o tindale_n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ¶_o that_o be_v 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o strength_n in_o harness_n in_o man_n in_o sword_n and_o in_o subdue_a of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n ¶_o quasâ—â—ecepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la querit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psa._n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o serve_v and_o sufferâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n of_o lewrie_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o apperteyn_v to_o his_o first_o come_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 1012._o ¶_o nihil_fw-la deâ—ique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v soldier_n 〈…〉_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o â—â—ad_v his_o life_n humble_o and_o poor_a care_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o â—ase_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o and_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deni_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_v &_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o yâ—_z roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yâ—_z be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v &_o rag_n 〈…〉_o but_o come_v you_o to_o yâ—_z heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n some_o in_o their_o do_n do_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_a they_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 1014._o kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v kiss_v the_o son_n so_o read_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o which_o by_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n even_o now_o a_o day_n in_o many_o country_n do_v the_o subject_n testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o call_v he_o son_n because_o he_o before_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a read_v receive_v instruction_n or_o be_v learned_a mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o chasten_v t._n m._n knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o i_o know_v i_o 14_o ¶_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 371._o how_o joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n until_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o this_o be_v helindius_n objection_n answer_n this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n helindius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understande_v by_o this_o word_n knowe_n for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_a understand_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v hand-fasted_n or_o betroth_v unto_o marie_n yet_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marye_n to_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o untyll_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n knowe_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o marl_n fol._n 19_o of_o know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
beza_n plant_n how_o this_o sentence_n follow_v be_v expound_v every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o ¶_o some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v out_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 336._o ¶_o every_o plant_n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a promise_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o themselves_n can_v see_v and_o so_o be_v blind_a themselves_o and_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 454._o all_o plant_n 13_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v tindale_n ¶_o all_n they_o that_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o free_a adoption_n and_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n plough_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n go_v awry_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v well_o and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n too_o because_o that_o no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n answer_v luke_n 9_o 26_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o will_v first_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o household_n if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n to_o preach_v it_o &_o look_v also_o to_o worldly_a business_n his_o plough_n will_v sure_o go_v awry_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o will_v likewise_o follow_v he_o but_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v his_o father_n 62_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o show_v or_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n true_o must_v have_v his_o heart_n no_o where_o else_o tindale_n policronicon_n what_o policronicon_n be_v policronicon_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o chronicle_n of_o many_o time_n poligamie_n what_o poligamie_n be_v poligamie_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n many_o husband_n bibhan_n fol._n 27._o poor_a how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o 11._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v ¶_o let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o leap_v in_o a_o shroud_n &_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o shéet_a that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanieng_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n bullinger_n fol._n 1096._o what_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a 12._o ¶_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o burn_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o afflict_v which_o feel_v their_o need_n &_o temptation_n &_o which_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v overtroden_a which_o put_v no_o trust_n at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o which_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o live_a god_n assure_v at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v help_n though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o extreme_a against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n t._n m._n how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rich_a that_o have_v not_o their_o confidence_n nor_o consolation_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o riches_n &_o the_o poor_a that_o desire_v not_o inordinate_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n &_o for_o all_o that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o none_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lusty_a &_o proud_a spirit_n marl_n upon_o mat._n foe_n 76._o ¶_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o poor_a 20_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n &_o be_v forsake_v &_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n which_o often_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n &_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o poor_a receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o when_o you_o have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n receive_v the_o beléever_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n gift_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o poor_a shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n and_o aveâ—chers_n of_o our_o faith_n tindale_n pope_n reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n answer_v their_o first_o reason_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o so_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v lord_n
over_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o that_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a person_n speak_v always_o first_o for_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v always_o account_v and_o name_v first_o again_o in_o any_o civil_a governaunce_n of_o man_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v well_o order_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n which_o dignity_n of_o order_n we_o see_v also_o observe_v even_o among_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n who_o govern_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o oversée_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o crane_n have_v one_o chief_a guide_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v the_o sheep_n also_o have_v their_o shepherd_n who_o voice_n they_o know_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o lordship_n away_o from_o he_o which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a title_n unto_o it_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a he_o may_v be_v account_v great_a high_a &_o more_o excellent_a not_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a or_o more_o noble_a after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a but_o he_o that_o excel_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o peter_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o because_o of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o head_n and_o governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o be_v shall_v govern_v all_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hive_n and_o one_o crane_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o xx_o or_o thirty_o crane_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o the_o crane_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v this_o one_o crane_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n can_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o one_o shepherd_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o sheep_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o order_v they_o well_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v a_o thousand_o much_o less_o can_v he_o order_v 7._o or_o 8._o thousand_o so_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o no_o further_o the._n 2._o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a priest_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v have_v one_o pope_n answer_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o narrow_a place_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v innumerable_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o that_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o chief_a priest_n in_o earth_n can_v agree_v now_o with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n shadow_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v choose_v of_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o always_o choose_v the_o best_a but_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o his_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o a_o material_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v on_o such_o garment_n as_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n they_o offer_v incense_v and_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bar._n ochin_n the._n 3._o reason_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven's_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n loe_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v law_n and_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n when_o christ_n 19_o as_o he_o have_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o worldly_a bind_n but_o of_o bind_v of_o sinner_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v all_o sinner_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ._n tindale_n the._n 4._o reason_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n loe_o say_v the_o pope_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o exception_n therefore_o all_o power_n be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n to_o kiss_v nor_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o n._n also_o if_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o have_v they_o stoop_v so_o low_a tindale_n answer_n when_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v because_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o mean_v of_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o of_o power_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v by_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v preach_v this_o power_n to_o all_o nation_n &_o wash_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o my_o blood_n tindale_n the._n 5._o reason_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v 12._o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v also_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v yâ—_z pope_n yâ—_z priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o it_o pertain_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n tindale_n answer_n the_o epistle_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o duty_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n cease_v also_o now_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n wherefore_o
what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n 10._o ¶_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o jew_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v proselyte_n which_o be_v gentile_n bear_v and_o embrace_v the_o jew_n religion_n theo._n beza_n and_o proselyte_n ¶_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v before_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n ge._n protestant_n how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v in_o germany_n about_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o spear_n against_o yâ—_z gospel_n anno._n dom._n 1529._o which_o decree_n the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n resist_v unto_o who_o protestation_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o do_v subscribe_v with_o they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n 7._o prince_n &_o 24._o city_n sledane_n providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v not_o only_o that_o unspeakable_a power_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a and_o most_o wise_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o eternal_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o righteous_a god_n whereby_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v have_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v according_a as_o it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a beza_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v also_o the_o conserver_n which_o do_v by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n guide_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o come_v by_o adventure_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o most_o just_a will_n be_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a peter_n viret_n no_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v happen_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o by_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v after_o his_o judgement_n hierom._n upon_o eze._n providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v unmoveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pet._n mar._n providence_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o ablenesse_n to_o foresee_v for_o other_o of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v foresee_v and_o care_v for_o all_o again_o some_o do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o wise_a providence_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v musculus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o administration_n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o add_v because_o of_o the_o find_n and_o give_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dominion_n musc._n fol._n 425._o and._n 426._o god_n providence_n we_o call_v that_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n always_o keep_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o these_o two_o that_o be_v prescience_n &_o providence_n we_o so_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v move_a and_o life_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o the_o sort_n &_o lot_n which_o appear_v most_o subject_a to_o fortune_n go_v so_o soorth_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n any_o prescience_n by_o a_o idle_a sight_n and_o a_o providence_n by_o a_o general_a move_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o only_o some_o philosopher_n but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n &_o providence_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o everye_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o he_o so_o work_v that_o willing_o they_o tend_v &_o incline_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n knox._fw-la fol._n 21._o because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n austen_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o since_o god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o poor_a to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a let_v this_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o of_o soberness_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_n by_o wicked_a &_o profane_a disagreement_n his_o justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n caluine_n 1._o book_n chap_a 17._o sect._n 3_o prove_v what_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o he_o with_o what_o lust_n &_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o eat_n and_o other_o eat_n for_o other_o eat_n do_v only_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o this_o eat_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n try_v examine_v ptolomeus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n ptolomeus_n heretic_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v teach_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o of_o valentinus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o certain_a heathenish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n he_o write_v unto_o flora_n a_o woman_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v she_o epiph._n here_o 33._o publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o publican_n 3â—_n buy_v in_o great_a the_o emperor_n tribute_n and_o to_o make_v their_o most_o advantage_n do_v overset_v the_o people_n tind_n of_o their_o receive_n before_o the_o jew_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ¶_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n repent_v true_o and_o with_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o proud_a workmonger_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n s_o i._n ch._n punishment_n how_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ¶_o they_o recite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the._n 20._o chap._n of_o levit._n where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adultress_n shall_v both_o die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v
with_o what_o instrument_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o under_o christ_n such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v clean_o abolish_v how_o the_o dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la do_v plain_o affirm_v yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v here_o in_o earth_n prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n and_o also_o by_o josias_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o see_v those_o calamity_n plague_n &_o misery_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n &_o upon_o the_o people_n how_o saint_n can_v impart_v their_o righteousness_n to_o other_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v through_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v through_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v in_o vain_a abraham_n be_v our_o father_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v saint_n although_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o read_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n again_o better_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o in_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o certain_a objection_n answer_v saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n objection_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n of_o david_n psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o â—hou_fw-mi forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o saint_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v answer_n when_o david_n have_v reason_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v appoint_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o this_o example_n of_o i_o to_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n upon_o god_n find_v for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v hence_o say_v saint_a cipriane_a cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o salvation_n here_o the_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v here_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o say_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v provide_v forâ—_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o ciprianâ—_n we_o do_v know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o long_a god_n may_v be_v find_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o go_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o objection_n the_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a obiectiâ—_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v for_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v great_a now_o say_v they_o answer_n this_o reason_n appear_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v very_a foolishness_n with_o god_n god_n for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o show_v that_o thou_o shall_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n preach_v which_o word_n if_o thou_o believe_v will_v save_v thou_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v &_o will_v also_o make_v thou_o great_a with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n objection_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o king_n objection_n he_o must_v go_v first_o to_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o then_o high_o &_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n answer_n this_o entice_a argument_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a reason_n and_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n with_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n nor_o promise_n they_o be_v also_o most_o common_o merciless_a moreover_o if_o they_o promise_v they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o unconstant_a as_o be_v other_o people_n and_o as_o untrue_a but_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v belief_n we_o be_v account_v and_o have_v a_o open_a way_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n which_o be_v never_o shut_v but_o through_o unbeléefe_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o porter_n to_o keep_v any_o man_n out_o by_o he_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o open_a way_n into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v you_o now_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n say_v he_o but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n god_n have_v also_o make_v we_o promise_n and_o have_v swear_v yea_o have_v make_v a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n &_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o have_v seal_v his_o obligation_n with_o christ_n blood_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o kind_a and_o complain_v that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v but_o true_a as_o he_o can_v be_v but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a with_o the_o king_n and_o god_n objection_n we_o be_v sinner_n say_v they_o objection_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v us._n answer_n behold_v how_o they_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n merciless_a who_o a_o man_n count_v most_o merciful_a to_o he_o he_o soon_o fly_v but_o these_o techer_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o god_n why_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o cain_n if_o the_o saint_n love_n who_o god_n hate_v than_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v divide_v when_o thou_o praie_v to_o the_o saint_n how_o do_v they_o know_v except_o god_n who_o thou_o count_v merciless_a tell_v they_o if_o god_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o so_o hate_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v tell_v the_o saint_n that_o thou_o praie_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n objection_n saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o objection_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n bless_a blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_n rom._n 8._o 33._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o here_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o moreover_o saint_n be_v man_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o than_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o can_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_o mediator_n without_o
seleuciani_n or_o hermiani_n of_o one_o seleucus_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n that_o god_n make_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n that_o evil_a be_v sometime_o of_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a paradise_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o water_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o the_o daily_a generation_n of_o child_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi sell_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v 21_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v pluck_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v possess_v and_o so_o forsake_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o do_v sell_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a also_o indeed_o to_o sell_v they_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n require_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o trust_v in_o thing_n possess_v must_v we_o ever_o renounce_v or_o else_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a as_o mat._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 12._o 33._o tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o sure_o intend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a withal_o that_o he_o may_v voluntas_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o will_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v common_o and_o this_o say_n both_o of_o james_n and_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o think_v very_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v it_o none_o except_o neither_o man_n ne_o woman_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o we_o call_v religious_a lamb._n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1266._o ¶_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a because_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n without_o any_o regard_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o rather_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n of_o thebes_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n &_o his_o precious_a jewel_n that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o that_o he_o think_v that_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a as_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o distribute_v yâ—_z to_o other_o which_o he_o count_v superfluous_a unto_o himself_o than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v true_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o good_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v simp_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o lyberalytie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a marl_n fol._n 431._o ¶_o christ_n here_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o weakness_n not_o general_o command_v all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a geneva_n sell_v under_o sin_n what_o it_o mean_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14_o ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v and_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n draw_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o do_v neither_o lykeâ—_n nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n selum_fw-la the_o misery_n that_o happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o man_n as_o touch_v selum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o some_o understand_v here_o by_o selum_fw-la all_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n &_o very_o they_o be_v all_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o die_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n first_o jehoahaz_n who_o many_o think_v to_o be_v special_o signify_v by_o selum_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o die_v 4._o reg._n â—3_n 31._o and_o his_o brother_n eliakim_n which_o come_v in_o his_o steed_n be_v take_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o fetter_v &_o bring_v to_o babylon_n 2._o par._n 36._o 4._o who_o successor_n jehoachim_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o babylon_n and_o his_o mother_n too_o 4._o reg._n 24._o 25._o at_o the_o last_o his_o uncle_n zedekiah_n through_o his_o falsehood_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n betray_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o bring_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o have_v his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n &_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o 4._o re._n 25._o 7._o all_o this_o lamentable_a business_n shall_v jeremy_n seem_v to_o note_v here_o in_o few_o word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o jehoahaz_n with_o he_o will_v i_o not_o strive_v t._n m._n senechdoche_n what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v senechdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈…〉_o where_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n sennacharib_n how_o and_o wherefore_o his_o own_o son_n slay_v he_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o assyria_n 37._o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o assyrian_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o move_v against_o he_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o ninive_n and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o life_n gate_n he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n nesrah_n and_o pray_v promise_v his_o god_n that_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v both_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n his_o son_n now_o hear_v of_o this_o fall_v upon_o their_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o flee_v into_o yâ—_z land_n of_o armenia_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o slay_v their_o father_n of_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v but_o they_o slay_v he_o only_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n lyra._n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n yâ—_z he_o shall_v be_v slay_v before_o yâ—_z idol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o living_n god_n &_o by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o ought_v of_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v defend_v ge._n send_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1â—_n ¶_o except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v send_v you_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o uere_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z be_v god_n of_o he_o be_v they_o send_v which_o preach_v christ_n true_o and_o pure_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o gain_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n not_o of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v man_n tradition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o themselves_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o send_v of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o christ._n tindale_n search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 39_o for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o search_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 224._o how_o we_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v only_o in_o book_n &_o so_o lay_v up_o as_o our_o treasure_n as_o we_o see_v many_o man_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o give_v that_o we_o may_v simple_o &_o slight_o read_v they_o either_o that_o by_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n continual_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o notâ—_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v yâ—_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o natureâ—_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophetâ—_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eyeâ—_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v yâ—_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o yâ—_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o